dispute_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n say_v some_o to_o make_v preacher_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o scandal_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v paul_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v no_o account_n by_o who_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v grieve_v that_o such_o a_o hard_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o such_o innocent_a principle_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v blood_n out_o of_o milk_n a_o domination_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a ministry_n and_o i_o confess_v self_n be_v a_o great_a sophist_n in_o debate_n and_o that_o any_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o miscount_n himself_o and_o to_o think_v he_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o product_n be_v scarce_o one_o if_o not_o a_o cypher_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o may_v reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n uzziah_n who_o burn_v incense_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o stretch_a themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n when_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n by_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o offender_n this_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n do_v only_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o request_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o scandal_n raise_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o this_o way_n remove_v scandal_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o restore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o all_o submission_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o man_n to_o horse_n out_o and_o decourt_n such_o censure_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n use_v as_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o room_n nothing_o but_o a_o sword_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n on_o the_o conscience_n i_o do_v also_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o be_v deserve_o by_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o reverend_a assembly_n lay_v aside_o religion_n need_v not_o any_o such_o ornament_n except_o man_n will_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o naked_a under_o shame_n and_o so_o under_o sin_n for_o justice_n marry_a shame_n and_o sin_n once_o but_o as_o rose_n lily_n the_o sun_n and_o other_o glorious_a creature_n be_v most_o beautiful_a without_o garment_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o shame_n so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v ceremony_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o prelate_n delight_v to_o swim_v in_o and_o if_o their_o element_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o have_v the_o less_o pleasure_n to_o live_v but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v no_o matter_n ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n that_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o pope_n foot_n because_o there_o be_v indent_v on_o it_o a_o curious_a crucifix_n and_o when_o prelacy_n be_v young_a and_o its_o beard_n not_o grow_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o prelate_n to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancel_n a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o layman_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o erastus_n a_o friend_n too_o dear_a to_o worthy_a bullinger_n and_o rodolp_n gualther_n often_o we_o love_v both_o the_o friend_n and_o his_o error_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o unwilling_a that_o error_n shall_v lodge_v with_o i_o willing_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o reformation_n obtain_v with_o the_o life_n blood_n tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o a_o build_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o maim_v and_o lame_a as_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v offer_v it_o now_o 8._o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n say_v some_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n create_v by_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v prince_n with_o more_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o glorious_a light_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o study_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o exact_o than_o one_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o cursory_a way_n divert_v off_o his_o road_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o he_o write_v learned_o and_o break_v in_o on_o the_o by_o upon_o the_o deep_a polemic_o of_o divinity_n and_o reach_v a_o rider_n blow_n unaware_o to_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a conscience_n have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sure_a side_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o not_o controvert_v by_o any_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n will_v sway_v to_o that_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n except_o on_o supposal_n of_o abuse_n and_o christian_a ruler_n will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n wrath_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v confide_v on_o the_o poor_a plea_n of_o a_o erastian_n distinction_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n build_v zion_n and_o make_v she_o a_o habitation_n of_o peace_n you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n introduction_n sect_n 1._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church-government_n page_z 1_o 2_o some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n ibid._n physical_a circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v p._n 2_o circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 3_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v suppose_v p._n 4_o 5_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o ch._n governmâ—is_n not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n p._n 7_o the_o script_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a p._n 8_o 2._o argument_n p._n 9_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church-policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n will_n ibid._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a be_v alterable_a in_o ch._n policy_n some_o not_o p._n 10_o 3._o argument_n ibid._n the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o touch_v the_o unviolable_a command_n give_v to_o timothy_n discuss_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o position_n of_o policy_n p._n 11_o widow_n p._n 12_o sect_n 2._o 4._o argument_n p._n 13_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o external_a policy_n thereof_o p._n 13_o 14_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 15_o 16_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n p._n 17_o 18_o thing_n
appoint_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o moral_a that_o a_o pastor_n be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o country_n man_n so_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o holy_a cross_v signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o baptise_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v moral_a but_o what_o sort_n of_o river_n the_o â—â—ter_n of_o baptism_n be_v be_v mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n thing_n either_o mix_v mere_o moral_a or_o mere_o natural_a and_o here_o also_o we_o consider_v thing_n circumstantial_a as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o circumstance_n be_v either_o mere_o physical_a or_o 2._o mere_o moral_a or_o 3._o mix_v partly_o moral_a partly_o physical_a circumstance_n mere_o physical_a be_v such_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_a and_o unseparable_a concomitant_n of_o both_o civil_a natural_a and_o religious_a or_o sacred_a action_n perform_v by_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o contribute_v no_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o the_o action_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o individual_a propriety_n of_o every_o man_n forma_fw-la figura_fw-la locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la strip_v patria_fw-la nomen_fw-la under_o form_n and_o figure_n the_o first_o two_o i_o comprehend_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o body_n a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a stature_n or_o low_a a_o man_n beautiful_a or_o not_o beautiful_a to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o reduce_v all_o external_a form_n of_o habit_n as_o clothes_n the_o head_n cover_v or_o not_o cover_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o mere_a physical_a act_n kneel_v sit_v standing_z the_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o not_o lift_v up_o the_o knock_n on_o the_o breast_n or_o not_o knock_v motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_a time_n place_n family_n country_n name_n as_o such_o a_o person_n thomas_n not_o john_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n not_o of_o such_o a_o man_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v common_a concomitant_n of_o civil_a natural_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o all_o action_n perform_v by_o man_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o natural_a to_o eat_v sleep_n or_o civil_a to_o declaim_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n or_o religious_a to_o preach_v or_o pray_v must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o person_n john_n or_o thomas_n man_n of_o some_o family_n in_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o action_n eternal_a and_o so_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o agent_n must_v have_v some_o habit_n some_o gesture_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o they_o be_v unseparable_a adjunct_n of_o all_o these_o action_n because_o neither_o action_n natural_a civil_a nor_o religious_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o person_n in_o some_o habit_n and_o gesture_n in_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o they_o be_v mere_a circumstantial_o and_o contribute_v no_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o the_o action_n as_o they_o be_v but_o common_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n for_o because_o he_o preach_v in_o time_n or_o in_o place_n simple_o the_o preach_n be_v neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o ill_a better_a or_o worse_o because_o thomas_n pray_v in_o gown_n or_o cloak_n in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o that_o place_n so_o it_o be_v not_o locus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o intention_n such_o a_o religious_a place_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o pray_v be_v neither_o the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o these_o common_a and_o unseparable_a adjunct_n hence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o these_o circumstance_n as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n indifferent_a such_o as_o contend_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n say_v our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meerblinde_a for_o we_o can_v say_v they_o enumerate_v all_o these_o circumstance_n for_o habit_n gesture_n person_n be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o they_o mustcome_v in_o under_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o general_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n all_o these_o that_o be_v mere_a physical_a circumstance_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v such_o as_o be_v 1._o time_n 2._o place_n 3._o person_n or_o agent_n 4_o name_n 5._o family_n 6._o condition_n as_o country_n family_n house_n 7._o habit_n or_o garment_n 8._o gesture_n as_o sit_v standing_z lift_v of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n number_v knock_v on_o the_o breast_n kneeling_z and_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a in_o this_o enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n that_o can_v be_v enumerate_v except_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n eight_o or_o ten_o of_o clock_n this_o place_n not_o any_o other_o this_o person_n not_o another_o and_o these_o be_v only_o consider_v here_o as_o circumstance_n not_o as_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o enumeration_n of_o symbolical_a rite_n as_o cross_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v real_o a_o blind_a and_o be_v a_o enumeration_n with_o a_o wide_a belly_n and_o include_v species_n and_o not_o individual_o only_o as_o symbolical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v cross_v bell_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n milk_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a yea_o all_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o new_a face_n all_o the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n like_o the_o rationale_n of_o durandus_fw-la 2._o some_o circumstance_n be_v mere_o moral_a for_o as_o divine_n distinguish_v time_n and_o place_n in_o time_n as_o time_n and_o as_o such_o a_o religious_a time_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n tempus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o place_n as_o place_n or_o such_o a_o religious_a place_n locus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la circumstance_n so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v here_o between_o circumstance_n in_o common_a or_o in_o gross_a and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o time_n be_v a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o lordsday_n be_v both_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o worship_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o religious_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n a_o habit_n be_v a_o mere_a accident_n of_o worship_n the_o person_n john_n or_o thomas_n be_v also_o a_o accident_n but_o if_o god_n command_v such_o a_o ephod_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n that_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v the_o lords-supper_n be_v john_n or_o thomas_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o that_o this_o person_n be_v a_o call_v pastor_n not_o a_o private_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o these_o circumstance_n take_v in_o common_a and_o their_o universal_a nature_n be_v mere_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o take_v in_o their_o particular_a and_o determinate_a restriction_n as_o such_o circumstance_n they_o may_v be_v mere_o moral_a circumstance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o place_n and_o the_o sabbath_n time_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o jewish_a worship_n the_o former_a be_v circumstance_n mere_o physical_a the_o latter_a mere_o moral_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v restrict_v other_o way_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n serve_v as_o our_o meeting_n place_n do_v to_o sense_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n and_o sun_n but_o that_o be_v as_o a_o place_n not_o as_o such_o a_o place_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o mix_a circumstance_n as_o these_o same_o physical_a circumstance_n clothe_v with_o their_o own_o seasonable_a convenience_n so_o time_n for_o worship_n and_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v require_v there_o may_v be_v some_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a time_n for_o worship_n a_o habit_n in_o the_o preacher_n be_v require_v and_o that_o a_o grave_a one_o a_o place_n be_v require_v for_o private_a worship_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o market-street_n for_o private_a pray_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n may_v vitiate_v the_o worship_n i_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o all_o moral_n i_o say_v in_o all_o moral_n they_o because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n physical_a as_o physical_a scriptura_fw-la talia_fw-la non_fw-la ponit_fw-la sed_fw-la
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
circumcision_n do_v typify_v much_o natural_a and_o original_a heart_n corruption_n which_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n or_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o legal_a uncleanness_n signify_v some_o other_o uncleanness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o signify_v not_o sin_n scandalous_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n erastus_n he_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a a_o long_a time_n or_o all_o his_o life_n 134._o as_o a_o leper_n be_v not_o esteem_v as_o no_o jew_n or_o uncircumcised_a or_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o none_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o general_a expiation_n in_o the_o 10._o month_n leu._n 16._o and_o 23._o yea_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o be_v to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n then_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o condemn_a man_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o leprosy_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n because_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n differ_v from_o christian_a excommunication_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o follow_v not_o isaac_n blood_n be_v never_o real_o shed_v christ_n be_v real_o crucify_v isaac_n be_v not_o mock_v spit_v on_o do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n jew_n and_o gentile_n crucify_v he_o not_o between_o two_o thief_n ergo_fw-la isaac_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o 2._o nor_o be_v leper_n no_o jew_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v no_o more_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n 2._o nor_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o 3._o eat_v the_o passeover_n than_o heathen_n may_v do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v with_o uâ—_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o faith_n repent_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v they_o eternal_o damn_v so_o they_o repent_v but_o erastus_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v because_o the_o unclean_a be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o our_o excommunicant_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whole_o but_o from_o some_o public_a church_n duty_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o unclean_a be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a convocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o public_a solemnity_n with_o god_n people_n one_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o and_o the_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v separate_v ergo_fw-la god_n can_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o leper_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o leprosy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o person_n obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n erastus_n when_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 136._o and_o sacrifice_n many_o wickedman_n be_v admit_v ergo._fw-la moses_n both_o command_v man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o come_v answ_n moses_n bid_v the_o unclean_a come_v he_o bid_v all_o clean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o open_o wicked_a come_v and_o some_o come_v that_o be_v not_o bid_v but_o rebuke_v for_o their_o come_n as_o jer._n 7._o 8._o 9_o psal_n 50._o 15._o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n erastus_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v moral_a uncleanness_n be_v present_a at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o thing_n that_o incur_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o theft_n and_o homicide_n ans_fw-fr circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o of_o original_a sin_n our_o present_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o love_n among_o ourselves_o col._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o scandal_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n incur_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n yet_o other_o way_n they_o be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n die_n be_v both_o tyipfy_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o mary_n and_o his_o death_n incur_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o see_v he_o die_v so_o be_v christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a typify_v by_o jonas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o erastus_n house_n clothes_n tree_n stone_n be_v capable_a of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 137._o man_n only_o of_o moral_a legal_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o quality_n wickedness_n moral_a be_v in_o action_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o weary_v to_o put_v in_o paper_n such_o childish_a thing_n all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n isaac_n be_v but_o a_o man_n moses_n a_o man_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n then_o can_v these_o be_v symbol_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o challenge_v of_o god_n wisdom_n who_o have_v choose_v leprosy_n bodily_a to_o figure_v out_o sin_n spiritual_a leprosy_n erastus_n will_v say_v not_o so_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n and_o sinful_a action_n in_o the_o category_n of_o action_n erastus_n legal_a uncleanness_n signify_v natural_a corruption_n not_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o leprosy_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n legal_a be_v contagious_a and_o infectious_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o wicked_a action_n that_o infect_v as_o a_o canker_n sin_n original_a be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a from_o one_o to_o many_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o command_v separation_n for_o sin_n original_a but_o for_o transgression_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o do_v erastus_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v typify_v the_o justification_n and_o wash_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o christ_n blood_n because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o esa_n 4â—_n joel_n 3_o act_n 15._o and_o it_o shadow_n out_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr all_o the_o argument_n that_o erastusmade_a to_o prove_v that_o legal_a heaven_n separation_n and_o uncleanness_n prove_v not_o excommunication_n and_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v with_o the_o same_o force_n conclude_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o that_o which_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o legal_a uncleanness_n signify_v sin_n original_a not_o wicked_a action_n therefore_o it_o signify_v not_o scandal_n then_o by_o this_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o cause_v legal_a separation_n be_v signify_v man_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n for_o only_a sin_n original_a not_o for_o actual_a sin_n this_o type_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a type_n for_o actual_a sin_n especial_o debar_v we_o out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 8._o c._n 22._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2._o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o actual_a wickedness_n but_o erastus_n say_v the_o former_a can_v typify_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v often_o involuntary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o universal_o forbid_v 3._o many_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v legal_o unclean_a but_o actual_a moral_a wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o even_o so_o say_v i_o 1._o all_o natural_a or_o original_a uncleanness_n be_v voluntary_a in_o adam_n 2._o be_v universal_o forbid_v 3._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v see_v god_n 3._o by_o erastus_n his_o four_o difference_n legal_a uncleanness_n be_v otherwise_o punish_v then_o natural_a corruption_n for_o natural_a corruption_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o numb_a 12._o 14._o shame_n be_v unseparable_o annex_v to_o leprosy_n with_o contagion_n so_o leaven_n of_o other_o and_o shame_n be_v annex_v to_o â—oul_a scandal_n and_o annex_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o a_o necessity_n of_o wash_v may_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o legal_a uncleanness_n ere_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o not_o so_o direct_o as_o in_o legal_a separation_n for_o in_o it_o man_n scandalous_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o unclean_a
be_v not_o to_o kill_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v what_o learning_n or_o discipline_n can_v dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v the_o high_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n 3._o without_o the_o visible_a church_n altogether_o as_o heathen_n be_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o medicinal_a punishment_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o both_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o put_v none_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v so_o the_o man_n periret_fw-la nisi_fw-la periret_fw-la erastus_n it_o will_v seem_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o 48._o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o that_o wickedness_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o deed_n not_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v paul_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n as_o a_o good_a magistrate_n use_v to_o do_v even_o though_o the_o man_n repent_v and_o he_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v than_o the_o man_n repent_v ans_fw-fr 1._o reconcile_v these_o two_o paul_n be_v as_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o yet_o at_o their_o intercession_n say_v erastus_n he_o do_v forgive_v he_o dare_v paul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o man_n pardon_v a_o malefactor_n contrary_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n 2._o can_v paul_n intend_v in_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o end_n yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_a that_o be_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o if_o he_o intend_v another_o end_n also_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v how_o can_v he_o not_o kill_v for_o this_o end_n a_o good_a magistrate_n zeal_n shall_v not_o be_v soften_v and_o blunt_v for_o the_o request_n of_o man_n erastus_n he_o say_v he_o decree_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v over_o to_o permit_v here_o a_o person_n give_v a_o person_n to_o who_o a_o person_n give_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v give_v my_o son_n to_o a_o master_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o chastise_v so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 27._o 28._o matth._n 5._o 18._o matth._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 15._o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v he_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o deliver_v one_o afflict_v kill_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v deliver_v over_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v and_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n also_o act._n 14._o 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o satan_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o affliction_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v we_o or_o of_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n oppose_v to_o a_o save_a spirit_n erastus_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v be_v flesh_n show_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n it_o always_o signify_v kill_v death_n destruction_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v it_o other_o way_n here_o nor_o for_o kill_v and_o death_n as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v destroy_v crucify_v be_v so_o take_v but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n ans_fw-fr i_o conceive_v chrysostom_n know_v greek_n better_a than_o erastus_n cor._n the_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v scourge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v job_n with_o a_o hurtful_a boil_v or_o some_o other_o sickness_n hence_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a who_o have_v deserve_v excellent_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n galat._n petrus_n molineus_n say_v on_o the_o place_n chrysostom_n homo_fw-la grece_n eloquentiae_fw-la râ—rum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la a_o rare_a example_n of_o grecian_a eloquence_n do_v think_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n destruction_n not_o death_n but_o some_o heavy_a torment_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a hieronymus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o tongue_n incomparable_o skill_v say_v by_o destruction_n here_o be_v mean_v jejunia_fw-la &_o egrotationes_fw-la fast_v and_o disease_n 2._o nor_o need_v we_o contend_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o author_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v destruction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o destroy_v the_o question_n will_v rather_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o profane_a greek_a author_n as_o unusual_a i_o except_v sacred_a greek_a author_n such_o as_o basil_n chrysostom_n who_o know_v what_o mortification_n mean_v to_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v let_v erastus_n find_v i_o a_o parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v erastus_n may_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o aristotle_n plato_n lucian_n plutarch_n hâ—siod_n homer_n nor_o any_o profane_a greek_a author_n ever_o speak_v so_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v never_o to_o greek_a author_n any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a death_n for_o excommunication_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n be_v some_o more_o than_o bodily_a destruction_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n a_o miraculous_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n we_o retort_v this_o reason_n back_o upon_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n be_v not_o tolerable_a because_o it_o want_v a_o parallel_a place_n it_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n erastus_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o concupiscence_n because_o he_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v save_v here_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o 2._o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n for_o many_o learned_a protestant_n teach_v that_o though_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o conjoin_v therewith_o as_o the_o learned_a anto._n waleus_n do_v observe_v yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o excommunication_n in_o this_o chapter_n &_o the_o learned_a molineus_n deny_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o excommunication_n and_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v some_o bodily_a torment_a of_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n &_o so_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o father_n especial_o ambrose_n hyeronimus_n augustinus_n and_o chrysostom_n though_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o molineus_n say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la paulum_fw-la velle_fw-la hunc_fw-la incestum_fw-la moveri_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la vult_fw-la fieri_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corâ—nthiacâ_fw-la dicens_fw-la ver_fw-la 13._o tollite_fw-la istum_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la uèstrúm_fw-la and_o that_o grave_a and_o judicious_a divine_a piscator_fw-la say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n be_v this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o exhaust_v of_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 17._o
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n so_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o jehojada_n set_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shall_v we_o concelve_v that_o porter_n that_o be_v levite_n will_v hold_v out_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o receive_v in_o murderer_n who_o have_v kill_v there_o child_n to_o molech_n that_o same_o day_n there_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a in_o any_o matter_n the_o text_n be_v general_a exclude_v idolater_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o for_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n which_o he_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n israel_n sin_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n to_o profane_v it_o in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o now_o there_o must_v be_v presbyter_n and_o select_a overseer_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n to_o debar_v murderer_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o our_o consequence_n but_o this_o we_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o same_o day_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o num._n 19_o 11_o 12._o leu._n 22._o 6._o the_o soul_n that_o have_v touch_v any_o such_o unclean_a shall_v be_v unclean_a till_o even_o and_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unless_o he_o wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o shall_v afterward_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v his_o food_n now_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n leu._n 10._o 10._o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o if_o eli_n know_v that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a before_o the_o people_n and_o commit_v furnication_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la eli_n shall_v as_o a_o judge_n have_v restrain_v they_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o but_o from_o this_o antecedent_n we_o draw_v not_o this_o consequence_n eli'_v son_n do_v public_o make_v themselves_o vile_a ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o judge_n with_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o judge_n like_o unto_o eli_n and_o samuel_n this_o consequence_n follow_v not_o from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o only_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la that_o eli_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o civil_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o punish_v from_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v not_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o judicature_n erect_v as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o this_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la suppose_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o this_o power_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v murderer_n or_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o place_n ezek._n 33._o i_o undertake_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v debar_v of_o any_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n what_o may_v follow_v by_o consequent_a be_v another_o thing_n erastus_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 305._o have_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n offer_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la far_o less_o will_v he_o have_v a_o whore_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o a_o penitent_a or_o a_o whore_n profess_v repentance_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o he_o forbid_v only_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o thing_n vow_v it_o may_v be_v that_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n forbid_v a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o a_o vow_n but_o leu._n 22._o he_o forbid_v not_o such_o imperfect_a live_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o a_o free_a will_v sacrifice_v so_o god_n forbid_v honey_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o offering_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o in_o all_o other_o oblation_n but_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_o purchase_v or_o which_o be_v her_o patrimony_n or_o may_v not_o a_o whore_n offer_v she_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o circumcise_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o forbid_a from_o thing_n to_o person_n we_o can_v argue_v we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o lame_a beast_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la do_v the_o lord_n so_o abhor_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n god_n allow_v not_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o external_a minister_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n while_o harvest_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o hire_n receive_v for_o a_o whore_n sell_v of_o her_o body_n to_o mean_v uncleanness_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n far_o more_o can_v a_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o price_n or_o money_n be_v call_v abomination_n to_o god_n deut._n 23._o for_o the_o whore_n not_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o money_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n forbid_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n only_o in_o vow_n and_o not_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o forbid_v it_o because_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 23._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v money_n unjust_o purchase_v yea_o david_n practice_n teach_v that_o what_o we_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o vow_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o gift_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o far_o less_o will_v he_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n say_v on_o the_o place_n hereby_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o gain_n of_o evil_a thing_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n deo_fw-la of_o god_n mich._n 7._o 1._o vatablus_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o for_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o a_o vow_n bullock_n or_o lamb_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o lack_v in_o his_o part_n and_o permit_v it_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v by_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o food_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o blind_a break_a maim_a have_v a_o win_v scurvy_a or_o scab_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o free_a will_n gift_n that_o erastus_n speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v liberal_a free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v free_o to_o god_n or_o man_n 3._o a_o whore_n repent_v or_o profess_v repentance_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v quem_fw-la penitet_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v pene_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la senec._n in_o trage_v we_o debar_v none_o that_o profess_v repentance_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o when_o a_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n do_v offer_v she_o first_o bear_v be_v a_o bastard_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o conceive_v neither_o she_o nor_o her_o child_n be_v accept_v deut._n 23._o 2._o abastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o marry_a parent_n the_o woman_n repent_v the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v far_o alter_v 5._o for_o a_o lame_a
corrupt_a heterodox_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 5._o civil_a punish_v of_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v excommunication_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a we_o hearty_o yield_v to_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o reject_v other_o such_o and_o rebuke_v or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o old_a judge_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o camp_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unwarranttable_a now_o the_o adversary_n as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o 52._o extreme_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v there_o and_o also_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o apostate_n &_o persecutor_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o mr._n pryn_n if_o magistrate_n must_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o judge_v as_o magistrate_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o be_v dog_n and_o apostate_n who_o not_o sure_o than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a as_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o must_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n leâ—_n 15._o 19_o then_o must_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n call_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o neither_o erastus_n nor_o the_o reverend_a mr._n pryn_n will_v own_v now_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o mr._n pryn_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o in_o church_n communion_n the_o profane_a and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n pryn_n to_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o fall_n under_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o he_o say_v also_o reason_v against_o are_z suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n obstinate_a scandalous_a sinner_n make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o therefrom_o in_o case_n they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o other_o ordinance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la excommunication_n prove_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n work_v shame_n and_o remorse_n as_o paul_n resolve_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o paul_n resolution_n to_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n those_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v worthy_a than_o i_o be_o do_v answer_n full_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o we_o crave_v for_o 1._o obstinate_a man_n will_v voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o suspend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o grant_v all_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o this_o time_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n all_o that_o this_o reverend_a lawyer_n say_v against_o sole_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o first_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o think_v mr._n pryn_n will_v not_o have_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o total_o as_o he_o say_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n sure_o we_o owe_v some_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25_o 26._o yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o shall_v that_o same_o day_n have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o mr._n prynne_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v if_o he_o can_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o doggish_a and_o swinish_a disposition_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v but_o heterodoxe_n and_o so_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v better_a principled_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la without_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v as_o necessary_a whether_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n suspend_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o a_o prevent_n of_o eat_v of_o damnation_n be_v necessary_a hiâ—_n &_o nunc_fw-la o_o but_o say_v master_n prinne_n christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n ergo_fw-la though_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr whether_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n only_a master_n prinne_n have_v duram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o book_n i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o 1._o christ_n example_n in_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o juddasses_n first_o judas_n be_v visible_o and_o infallible_o to_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v total_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o christ_n a_o know_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n now_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_a
to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
church_n to_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o civil_a prudence_n or_o humane_a law_n as_o city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n because_o some_o time_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o worship_n and_o a_o circumstantial_a of_o worship_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n must_v â—â—ir_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o physical_a or_o natural_a circumstance_n be_v not_o by_o we_o judge_v popisme_n but_o what_o ever_o religious_a observance_n symbolical_a sign_n new_a worship_n such_o as_o â—renging_v to_o bread_n altar_n humane_a festival_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v neither_o thing_n of_o nature_n nor_o 2._o thing_n of_o prudence_n and_o civil_a policy_n nor_o 3._o miraculous_a thing_n nor_o 4._o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o 5._o mere_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o be_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v by_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o if_o by_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o may_v well_o be_v term_v popish_a as_o popish_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v â—ound_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o either_o popish_a or_o worse_o or_o heathenish_a hooker_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v follow_v rome_n in_o 4._o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o blamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o ans_fw-fr we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o prescribe_v shall_v have_v form_v such_o a_o question_n to_o debate_v with_o moses_n whither_o may_v we_o follow_v egypt_n and_o canaan_n in_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o head_n and_o cut_v our_o flesh_n for_o the_o deaâ—_n in_o sow_v oâ—r_a land_n with_o mingle_a seed_n etc._n etc._n or_o ought_v we_o to_o devise_v other_o the_o like_a and_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o now_o moses_n give_v never_o leave_v to_o israel_n to_o devise_v either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a the_o question_n suppose_v two_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v plain_o false_a 1._o that_o if_o we_o may_v refuse_v popish_a ceremony_n as_o scandalous_a because_o papist_n devise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o other_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o devise_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v these_o nor_o any_o phylactary_n of_o that_o kind_n 2._o it_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n blamable_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o both_o we_o blame_v they_o as_o positive_a religious_a rite_n beside_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o because_o romish_a and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scandalous_a hooker_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v 134_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o answer_v they_o do_v only_o condemn_v ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v so_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o answer_v so_o hooker_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n warrant_v not_o ceremony_n they_o and_o all_o their_o kind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v whither_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o â—ornications_n or_o be_v bastard_n of_o any_o other_o mother_n 2._o yea_o we_o condemn_v all_o such_o ceremony_n because_o unnecessary_a as_o devise_v by_o the_o will_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o all_o necessatie_fw-mi and_o usefulness_n of_o positive_a religious_a and_o teach_v observance_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v only_o all_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o he_o say_v his_o own_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a brier_n for_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a chartwright_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o hooker_n will_v bring_v this_o answer_n sai_z popish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v the_o worship_n when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v but_o he_o mean_v never_o that_o as_o good_a positive_a symbolical_a rite_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lawful_o devise_v at_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v from_o cartwright_n word_n but_o say_v he_o we_o retain_v these_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a 135._o yea_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v worse_o but_o who_o authorize_v they_o to_o sit_v judge_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a reply_n we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o prelate_n who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n who_o shall_v sit_v judge_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n never_o make_v prelate_n at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o never_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a or_o not_o when_o prelate_n say_v we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v popish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a for_o we_o say_v to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n and_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o our_o argument_n be_v against_o their_o judgeing_a they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o against_o their_o retain_v they_o may_v not_o pharisees_n say_v as_o much_o we_o retain_v the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n use_v by_o our_o father_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a and_o who_o authorize_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o the_o disciple_n christ_n say_v their_o ceremony_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a argument_n bring_v we_o against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o if_o the_o church_n make_v or_o retain_v law_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o affirm_v and_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la for_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o law_n than_o we_o judge_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o 3._o if_o prelate_n shall_v do_v worse_a to_o have_v clean_o remove_v these_o or_o bring_v other_o in_o their_o place_n then_o must_v the_o prelatical_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o stead_n except_o they_o make_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n clothe_v either_o with_o line_n rochet_n and_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n or_o then_o they_o adorn_v word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o other_o the_o like_o mystical_a rochet_n or_o some_o merry_a toy_n like_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o if_o not_o they_o do_v worse_a than_o our_o prelate_n who_o raise_v bloody_a warrâ—s_n in_o three_o kingdom_n for_o such_o foolery_n and_o for_o a_o office_n which_o of_o old_a for_o shame_n have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o house_n but_o man_n law_n jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o that_o say_v hooker_n wherein_o the_o israelitâ—â—_n 138._o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v such_o as_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whitlesse_a unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n i_o be_o not_o to_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v
scripta_fw-la reâ—nuimus_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 11._o quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la andieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extraest_n respuite_o nâ—_n erretis_fw-la in_o nebulâ_fw-la now_o to_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v some_o truth_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a cross_v cyrill_a allexand_n glaphyre_n in_o gen._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a cyrill_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o ceremony_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o lie_v and_o fide_fw-la so_o will_v i_o yea_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v basilius_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n of_o pride_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la debere_fw-la tertiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o think_v some_o three_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new-testament_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o dumb_a humane_a ceremony_n teach_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a be_v not_o safe_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o immutable_a thing_n in_o policy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leader_n and_o some_o that_o be_v lead_v except_o you_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o see_v man_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a 3._o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n require_v that_o one_o be_v pope_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o monarch-apostle_n the_o prelatical_a government_n be_v monarchical_a do_v prelate_n order_n require_v in_o all_o multitude_n no_o government_n but_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n that_o apostles_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o where_o papacy_n be_v work_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 25._o leave_v unto_o they_o as_o elder_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 4._o the_o particular_n of_o policy_n as_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v no_o more_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o aaron_n ephod_n a_o vesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o religious_a vesture_n teach_v we_o of_o pastoral_a holiness_n be_v worship_n not_o a_o circumstance_n man_n can_v place_v no_o religion_n in_o circumstance_n hooker_n eccle._n poli._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o christ_n office_n if_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o away_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o admire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n aught_o to_o do_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v testament_n his_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o question_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o law_n we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o what_o papist_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n do_v bring_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o they_o say_v protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o write_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o care_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o complete_o in_o his_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o own_o people_n if_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o write_v not_o down_o all_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n now_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v by_o read_v scripture_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pure_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o such_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o answer_v because_o these_o vain_a doctrine_n we_o except_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o sapless_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n but_o to_o press_v the_o comparison_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o testator_n have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n wisdom_n care_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v leave_v in_o my_o testament_n to_o my_o brethren_n my_o mind_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o cause_v they_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n in_o walk_v then_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o testament_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o testator_n christ_n so_o reveal_v warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o light_n in_o christ_n testament_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o so_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o govern_v of_o god_n house_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n by_o their_o lawful_a call_n qualification_n duty_n by_o the_o church_n court_n in_o admonition_n excommunication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o because_o the_o testament_n be_v perfect_a to_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a way_n particular_o and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o testament_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o diminish_v and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o cross_v cringe_v and_o bow_v to_o altar_n of_o wear_v of_o surplice_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o god_n lawful_a way_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v and_o stumble_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o here_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o congruous_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o heâ—d_a simple_o but_o from_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o head_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o upon_o who_o be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n great_a and_o small_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o not_o particularise_v of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a feast_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o which_o paul_n roman_n 11._o refer_v the_o great_a deep_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n in_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n past_o find_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o no_o platform_n of_o church-policy_n in_o his_o son_n testament_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o devise_v cross_v kneel_v to_o creature_n
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
that_o he_o dishonour_v god_n 2._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a use_v not_o uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cover_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n with_o cover_a head_n man_n will_v judge_v it_o no_o dishonour_n of_o their_o head_n or_o not_o of_o disrespect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o paul_n have_v regard_n to_o a_o national_n custom_n in_o corinth_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o antonius_n corduba_n a_o franciscan_a enumerate_v nine_o external_a act_n 6._o of_o adoration_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_v 2._o martyrdom_n 3._o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o suit_v of_o pardon_n 5._o suit_v of_o grace_n 6._o smite_v the_o breast_n 7._o building_n of_o church_n 8._o institution_n of_o feast_n 9_o vow_n and_o oath_n prelatical_a formalist_n side_n with_o they_o in_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v but_o will_n worship_n as_o use_v by_o they_o and_o for_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n not_o worship_n the_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n a_o concomitant_a of_o martyrdom_n be_v indeed_o worship_n how_o suit_v of_o pardon_n and_o suit_v of_o grace_n be_v two_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n i_o see_v not_o for_o by_o this_o way_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o suit_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o two_o consecrate_v of_o church_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o mere_a dedication_n or_o civil_a destination_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v a_o garment_n be_v first_o put_v on_o when_o we_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o these_o and_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o the_o very_a habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n of_o it_o to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v prayer_n add_v to_o it_o for_o a_o blessing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n make_v not_o a_o consecrate_a thing_n for_o than_o my_o clothes_n every_o day_n put_v on_o my_o sleep_n my_o daily_a walk_n in_o and_o out_o my_o physic_n my_o meal_n my_o horse_n my_o ship_n i_o sail_v in_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a consecrate_a and_o religious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o reverence_n as_o religious_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o use_n but_o here_o be_v that_o we_o condemn_v condemn_v in_o religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o habitual_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o to_o denominate_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o religious_a veneration_n and_o salutation_n then_o certain_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v religious_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o house_n sake_n than_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o make_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o meet_v place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n for_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n more_o holy_a than_o all_o the_o little_a holy_a temple_n now_o consecrate_v as_o holy_a place_n and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v and_o what_o typical_a signification_n shall_v it_o have_v it_o must_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v or_o already_o come_v both_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o again_o if_o habitual_a dedication_n by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o place_n holy_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n actual_a dedication_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n holy_a and_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a because_o there_o jonah_n pray_v and_o every_o place_n a_o believer_n pray_v shall_v be_v holy_a his_o closet_n a_o private_a corner_n of_o his_o orchard_n or_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v shall_v be_v holy_a for_o these_o may_v be_v habitual_o destine_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o call_v this_o dedication_n for_o prayer_n only_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o civil_a business_n there_o more_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o formalist_n teach_v to_o do_v any_o other_o civil_a business_n in_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o new-testament_n 3._o god_n himself_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v the_o person_n by_o who_o by_o solomon_n not_o david_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o chamber_n porch_n ornament_n of_o the_o only_a holy_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o where_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v these_o for_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v say_v that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o as_o touch_v any_o religious_a holiness_n joh._n 4._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o acceptable_o serve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o any_o pattern_n or_o rule_n for_o dedication_n be_v profane_a because_o they_o be_v not_o dedicate_v by_o the_o 3._o bishop_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o house_n or_o because_o they_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o whorish_a ceremony_n that_o durandus_fw-la enumerate_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o admirable_a temple_n that_o christian_n now_o a_o little_a overswell_a with_o the_o zeal_n of_o prosperity_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o superlative_a detestation_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n who_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n have_v leave_v to_o build_v under_o tolerable_a emperor_n such_o as_o severus_n gordianus_n philip_n and_o galienus_n as_o eusebius_n teach_v or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o as_o cheerful_a affection_n for_o the_o beautify_v of_o temple_n void_a of_o all_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o david_n do_v show_v 1_o chron._n 28_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o obligatory_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o bestow_v charge_n upon_o sumptuous_a temple_n upon_o these_o fancy_a ground_n of_o master_n hooker_n for_o his_o first_o moral_a ground_n be_v nothing_o be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o furniture_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o because_o sumptuous_a temple_n serve_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o almightiness_n who_o we_o outward_o serve_v and_o honour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n himself_o incomparable_o the_o great_a 3._o it_o be_v answer_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v such_o store_n of_o glorious_a creature_n on_o earth_n &_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v consume_v on_o secular_a vanity_n allow_v none_o but_o the_o base_a sort_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o own_o service_n 4._o rare_a and_o most_o gorgeous_a treasure_n be_v too_o little_a for_o earthly_a king_n 5._o if_o the_o corruptible_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o rich_a alm_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o house_n to_o edify_v the_o live_a temple_n redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o glory_n proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v a_o positive_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o positive_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a warrant_n must_v all_o our_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n have_v 2._o if_o we_o must_v extend_v our_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o almightiness_n of_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v then_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n in_o both_o fail_n there_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o rich_a house_n on_o earth_n and_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o royal_a magnificence_n of_o mortal_a king_n god_n never_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n appoint_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o
deliberation_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n doubt_v be_v no_o internal_a part_n or_o essential_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o doubt_v but_o because_o while_o we_o doubt_v we_o prefer_v a_o evil_a or_o a_o less_o good_a before_o a_o good_a or_o a_o great_a good_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o prefer_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n only_o to_o the_o evil_n fear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n express_o say_v doubt_v be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o ver_n 23._o and_o require_v ver_fw-la 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n v_o 21._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v v_o 23._o whatsoever_o more_o or_o less_o in_o moral_a action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o internal_a persuasion_n rom._n 14._o 14._o be_v a_o internal_a cause_n of_o obedience_n as_o v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 23._o must_v be_v such_o a_o sinful_a ingredient_n as_o make_v the_o action_n sinful_a 3._o we_o both_o sin_n because_o we_o doubt_v and_o also_o because_o we_o prefer_v a_o less_o condemn_v good_a or_o a_o evil_n to_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o no_o fear_v evil_a though_o never_o so_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o kind_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v or_o can_v make_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o or_o sinful_o for_o than_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o no_o good_a of_o obedience_n can_v warrant_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o disobey_v god_n nor_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o man_n which_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o non-eating_a be_v only_o a_o bodily_a loss_n for_o non-eating_a physical_a be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n but_o paul_n urge_v non-eating_a moral_n to_o eschew_v the_o fall_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 6._o the_o doctor_n say_v ibidem_fw-la no_o power_n under_o the_o heaven_n can_v make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o roman_n enjoin_v such_o meat_n because_o god_n law_n as_o they_o conceive_v condemn_v they_o now_o how_o pleasant_a be_v right_a word_n i_o assume_v we_o conceive_v god_n have_v denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o practiser_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o upon_o adder_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 19_o yea_o heresy_n to_o with_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o we_o shall_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v my_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o hinder_v i_o to_o obey_v 7._o papist_n say_v also_o that_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o general_a allow_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v when_o formalist_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a warrant_n for_o these_o but_o only_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o ipsis_fw-la scotus_n salutem_fw-la suarez_n particulari_fw-la bellarmine_n licet_fw-la vasquez_n ratione_fw-la bannes_n remittit_fw-la and_o duvallius_n the_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o general_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o tradition_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o church_n part_n just_a as_o formalist_n say_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a day_n and_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o his_o lordship_n think_v good_a so_o hooker_n c_o speech_n be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n government_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o particular_n surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v negative_o lawful_a here_o can_v be_v admit_v if_o command_v ruler_n may_v command_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v negative_o lawful_a they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n because_o what_o they_o command_v under_o this_o formal_a reason_n as_o not_o against_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o devise_v new_a worship_n though_o they_o command_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o so_o they_o may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o sole_a imagination_n the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o all_o idle_a action_n that_o can_v edify_v 2._o they_o may_v command_v a_o new_a ark_n to_o represent_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o the_o jew_n ark_n do_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a a_o new_a passeover_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n already_o slay_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o these_o be_v by_o formalist_n learn_v negative_o lawful_a show_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v more_o than_o surplice_n cross_v except_o because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v well_o then_o 1._o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v positive_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n as_o command_v and_o so_o not_o negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o as_o beside_o but_o as_o command_a in_o the_o word_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lawful_a i_o may_v dance_v in_o a_o new_a linen_n ephod_n before_o a_o new_a jewish_a ark_n represent_v christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o that_o in_o the_o negative_a faith_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n hooker_n and_o jackson_n for_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n yet_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o command_v and_o so_o not_o forbid_v 3._o idle_n action_n that_o have_v no_o use_n or_o end_n may_v be_v lawful_o command_v by_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o be_v such_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la carent_fw-la justâ_fw-la necessitate_v et_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o gregorius_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o a_o action_n moral_a such_o as_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n perform_v by_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o command_v by_o nature_n light_n for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o reason_n will_v say_v this_o nor_o light_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o make_n or_o form_v a_o syllogism_n in_o barbara_n which_o of_o itself_o come_v only_o from_o art_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o church_n command_v dance_v before_o a_o new_a devise_v ark_n yea_o such_o a_o action_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o edification_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v edificative_a and_o a_o action_n can_v be_v edificative_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o man_n will_n give_v be_v to_o thing_n 4._o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o want_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v essential_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n god_n command_v will_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o thing_n lawful_a god_n command_v will_v only_o make_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_a and_o the_o lord_n forbid_v will_n shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v the_o non-eating_a obedience_n and_o the_o eat_a disobedience_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n by_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o not_o kill_v of_o he_o again_o be_v lawful_a when_o god_n forbid_v it_o but_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n want_v god_n command_v will_n for_o god_n command_v not_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o
aristotle_n faith_n well_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v a_o non-consequence_n and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v the_o best_a house_n that_o ceremony_n be_v descend_v of_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o command_v as_o apt_a to_o edify_v may_v be_v lawful_a arbitrary_a worship_n but_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a because_o ruler_n judge_v either_o such_o thing_n apt_a to_o edify_v because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o this_o light_n whereby_o ruler_n see_v ceremony_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v be_v either_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n or_o both_o if_o this_o be_v say_v they_o can_v make_v other_o see_v this_o light_n also_o if_o there_o be_v goodness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v soul_n in_o ceremony_n by_o nature_n light_n sound_a reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a worship_n but_o must_v be_v essential_a worship_n have_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o what_o nature_n light_n or_o scripture_n command_v that_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o what_o god_n command_v be_v essential_a not_o arbitrary_a worship_n 2._o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a by_o nature_n light_n by_o scripture_n or_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o ruler_n that_o which_o make_v ceremony_n good_a and_o lawful_a aâ—â—in_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o man_n pleasure_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n in_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o create_v both_o being_n and_o goodness_n of_o being_n 5._o if_o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n be_v thus_o warrantable_a because_o nor_o contrary_v to_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a i_o may_v fail_v against_o the_o first_o four_o commandment_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolary_n so_o i_o esteem_v these_o to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o commit_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n because_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o forbid_v but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o holiness_n merit_n nor_o divine_a necessity_n but_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n let_v formalists_n by_o their_o ground_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o they_o can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v as_o false_a worship_n see_v they_o want_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v false_a worship_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v want_v opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a merit_n and_o holiness_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n will_v command_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n make_v they_o lawful_a then_o their_o forbid_v they_o shall_v make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o god_n 7._o if_o ruler_n conclude_v they_o lawful_a then_o either_o upon_o national_n reason_n concern_v britain_n rather_o then_o other_o nation_n or_o upon_o reason_n immutable_a &_o eternal_a if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n not_o arbitrary_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a sense_n of_o british_a man_n then_o otheâ—s_v which_o be_v a_o dream_n dull_a sense_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o sin_n original_a alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o god_n in_o his_o perfect_a word_n have_v provide_v alike_o remedy_n against_o natural_a dulness_n to_o all_o mankind_n else_o we_o in_o britain_n do_v supererogate_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_a to_o some_o nation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 8._o by_o as_o good_a reason_n arbitrary_a mercy_n and_o arbittary_n justice_n be_v hold_v as_o arbitrary_a worship_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o work_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n to_o do_v thing_n conduce_v for_o the_o murder_a or_o not_o murder_v of_o our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o lawful_a act_n of_o will-love_n or_o will-murther_n 9_o law_n oblige_v as_o papist_n grant_v as_o materiaegravitate_fw-la driedo_n and_o obligare_fw-la vasquez_n say_v after_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n and_o other_o papist_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v in_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o then_o the_o general_n will_v and_o command_v of_o god_n constitute_v arbitrary_a worship_n this_o worship_n from_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o essential_a worship_n for_o hezechiah_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v fig_n to_o his_o boil_v and_o moses_n to_o make_v every_o little_a ring_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o god_n command_v these_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o god_n authority_n in_o command_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o less_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n general_a permissive-will_a do_v no_o less_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n than_o his_o approve_v will_n 10._o to_o this_o arbitrary_a worship_n agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o will-worship_n as_o 1_o colos_n 2._o 18._o it_o beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n for_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o conformity_n 2._o it_o be_v will-humility_n to_o be_v devout_a than_o god_n will_v we_o 3._o it_o intrude_v in_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o it_o make_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n if_o prelares_fw-la under_o he_o give_v law_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 5._o it_o inthral_v man_n dead_a with_o christ_n to_o a_o yoke_n they_o object_n but_o not_o to_o yoke_v upon_o the_o conscience_n answer_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v also_o from_o the_o external_a yoke_n as_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n many_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n present_v of_o the_o male-children_n and_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifica_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n yea_o expensive_a offering_n all_o call_v burden_n act._n 15._o 10._o col._n 2._o 20._o gal_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o multiply_v holy_a day_n surplice_n cross_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o same_o bondage_n though_o less_o they_o may_v say_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la 6._o this_o worship_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n 7._o subject_v we_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n mr._n burges_n 179._o say_v some_o will-worship_n iâ—_n not_o unlawful_a aâ—_n three_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n the_o freewill_a offering_n and_o vow_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n will-worship_n the_o church_n at_o her_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_v may_v appoint_v some_o formality_n to_o attend_v the_o worship_n answer_v gregor_n de_fw-la valent_fw-la say_v that_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a this_o man_n say_v some_o will-worship_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a that_o be_v some_o sin_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a 2._o three_o preach_n come_v from_o zeal_n not_o from_o will_n and_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n different_a from_o preach_v and_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n therefore_o where_o all_o can_v be_v present_a in_o one_o day_n at_o all_o the_o three_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o three_o preach_n none_o for_o cross_v 3._o will_v as_o will_v be_v carver_n of_o will-worship_n will_n creat_v not_o the_o worship_n but_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o lawful_a worship_n but_o where_o will_v as_o will_v void_a of_o reason_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v will_n brood_n 4_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n the_o poor_a shall_v offer_v a_o pair_n of_o dove_n in_o the_o freewill_n offering_n but_o the_o rich_a a_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o dove_n and_o therefore_o
these_o tradition_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a author_n while_o he_o call_v they_o precept_n of_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o that_o every_o plant_v not_o root_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yea_o and_o christ_n express_o prove_v their_o worship_n vain_a because_o they_o teach_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3._o mar._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o allege_v their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o parent_n may_v benefit_v which_o child_n offer_v to_o god_n though_o they_o help_v not_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n &_o necessity_n &_o so_o you_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o set_v up_o your_o false_a gloss_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o human_a tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o corrupt_v of_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o your_o false_a gloss_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o god_n 5._o commandment_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n for_o whether_o they_o place_v operative_a sanctity_n in_o prefer_v man_n commandment_n to_o god_n or_o not_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o christ_n reason_v against_o these_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v man_n tradition_n otherway_v formalist_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v esteem_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o no_o operative_a sanctity_n man_n commandment_n have_v not_o be_v vain_a worship_n christ_n argument_n from_o isa_n 29._o shall_v prove_v nothing_o for_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a the_o five_o commandment_n be_v not_o vain_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o only_o come_v from_o man_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a be_v not_o vain_a say_v formalist_n yea_o except_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n law_n and_o proffer_a or_o equalise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n vain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n or_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 4._o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o abstain_v from_o external_a not-washing_a ergo_fw-la he_o esteem_v the_o external_a wash_n unlawful_a but_o if_o the_o disciple_n abstinence_n be_v because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n put_v upon_o wash_v otherways_o lawful_a he_o shall_v have_v defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o to_o disobey_v the_o elder_n and_o church-guides_a who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o he_o obey_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o external_a indifferent_a act_n of_o wash_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o wash_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o negative_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n be_v lawful_a as_o formalist_n and_o papist_n both_o teach_v but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonobedience_n external_a for_o they_o be_v not_o challenge_v for_o deny_v the_o opinion_n of_o operative_a holiness_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a will_v have_v obey_v himself_o and_o clear_v his_o disciple_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v 5._o vasquez_n say_v these_o tradition_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la absque_fw-la ratione_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o reason_n but_o so_o be_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o accidental_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v good_a than_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v the_o church_n from_o sole_a will_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o either_o scripture_n or_o nature_n light_n must_v warrant_v they_o and_o sole_a will_n can_v rule_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n in_o general_a from_o moses_n his_o write_n and_o the_o law-washing_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v for_o their_o tradition_n but_o say_v vasquez_n christ_n complain_v of_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o these_o church_n wash_n than_o that_o god_n disciple_n and_o sound_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v abstain_v from_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n his_o new-moon_n and_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o the_o people_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o these_o of_o old_a and_o neglect_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n isa_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v formalists_n christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o meat_n defile_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o eater_n do_v not_o wash_v as_o the_o elder_n command_v whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o the_o wickedness_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v pharisees_n believe_v meat_n eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o elder_n tradition_n defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o also_o christ_n condemn_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o so_o do_v nonconformity_n to_o your_o ceremony_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o and_o second_o command_n as_o you_o say_v quest_n iv._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n ceremony_n fight_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n 1._o these_o rite_n pretend_v arg._n by_o god_n command_n to_o add_v order_n and_o decency_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o deface_v his_o worship_n and_o add_v none_o thereunto_o be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o pretend_v order_n be_v prove_v d._n burges_n say_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n save_v only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n a_o place_n as_o a_o estius_n cit_v magnify_v by_o papist_n 139_o for_o all_o their_o ceremony_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o magick-like_a rite_n honour_v with_o god_n name_n as_o christian-masse_n christs-masse_n a_o adore_v tree_n call_v god_n board_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o table_n a_o cross_v honour_v with_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v like_o god_n name_n use_v by_o sorcerer_n in_o charm_v spell_a divine_a where_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sign_n character_n and_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o this_o valentia_n just_o call_v superstition_n magical_a so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o calf_n jehovah_n papist_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o make_n agnus_n dei_fw-la a_o stile_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n rev._n 4._o 11._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o psal_n 148._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a bleat_v to_o say_v o_o crossing_n surplice_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n when_o thing_n ordain_v by_o man_n sole_a will_n and_o so_o idle_a and_o sinful_a be_v make_v mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n dance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o blow_v feather_n in_o the_o air_n which_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o reason_n no_o aptitude_n for_o these_o end_n may_v be_v decent_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n 2._o order_n and_o decency_n supernatural_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n cant._n 6._o 4._o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n nothing_o want_v god_n institution_n can_v reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o but_o also_o ceremony_n relative_o sacred_a in_o religious_a state_n must_v be_v more_o then_o civil_o decent_a as_o also_o etc._n right_a order_n produce_v supernatural_a joy_n gal._n 2._o 5._o civil_a order_n can_v do_v this_o or_o 3_o ceremony_n add_v natural_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o colour_n
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o veâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
as_o christ_n do_v forgive_v as_o man_n those_o that_o crucify_a he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 35_o 36_o 5._o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o great_a injury_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o little_a injury_n when_o a_o offender_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n which_o make_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n what_o be_v before_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o to_o repeat_v 156._o erastus_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o private_a injury_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a numher_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_v he_o and_o thou_o alone_o take_v two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v thou_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v to_o one_o only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o command_v private_a virtue_n and_o forbid_v private_a sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law_n oblige_v the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o to_o eschew_v public_a sin_n erastus_n answer_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o law_n that_o agree_v private_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o none_o other_o some_o to_o parent_n not_o to_o child_n to_o master_n not_o servant_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v private_o hurt_v he_o say_v not_o rebuke_v every_o brother_n thou_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_n against_o thou_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o synedrie_n or_o that_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v scandal_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_a parent_n themselves_o and_o have_v their_o natural_a parent_n dead_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o command_n do_v enjoin_v private_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v only_o private_a not_o public_a disobedience_n to_o natural_a parent_n so_o the_o six_o command_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n fall_v in_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n pull_v he_o out_o if_o thou_o can_v rescue_v he_o thyself_o alone_o take_v three_o with_o thou_o and_o assay_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o rescue_v he_o tell_v it_o to_o twenty_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o rescue_v every_o brother_n here_o but_o only_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o lion_n will_v any_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o private_a man_n to_o help_v another_o in_o a_o private_a danger_n this_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v under_o this_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o i_o rebuke_v he_o not_o for_o sin_n any_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o public_a and_o so_o most_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o i_o hate_v he_o nay_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o soul_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o as_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o offender_n soul_n and_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n 2._o erastus_n dream_n that_o that_o be_v a_o private_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o man_n or_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v beguile_v a_o offence_n and_o public_a stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v often_o a_o public_a sin_n 3._o the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v as_o public_a and_o universal_a as_o john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v the_o second_o person_n in_o all_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o this_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v both_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o large_a in_o extent_n except_o you_o say_v the_o verse_n john_n 3._o 16._o comprehend_v some_o more_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v then_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v against_o sense_n 4._o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o church_n because_o he_o be_v direct_v they_o as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o offender_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 158._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v beza_n erastus_n answer_v but_o the_o church_n or_o jewish_a synedrie_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n ans_fw-fr christ_n here_o then_o show_v not_o a_o way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sword_n be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a way_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n erastus_n by_o this_o same_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 157._o as_o excommunication_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o every_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o your_o presbyter_n will_v punish_v though_o any_o one_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgive_n one_o private_a in_o pass_v the_o forgive_n private_a revenge_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v for_o member_n and_o church_n both_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o i_o hope_v the_o synedrie_n the_o roman_a precedent_n the_o magistrate_n thus_o be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v those_o who_o head_n they_o just_o take_v from_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n though_o he_o neither_o repent_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n but_o far_o more_o if_o he_o crave_v pardon_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o bloody_a parricide_n for_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o say_v he_o repent_v 2._o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o remit_v all_o punishment_n and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o church-punishment_n to_o forgive_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o open_a heaven_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n go_v before_o and_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a and_o therefore_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n be_v short_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a than_o one_o member_n erastus_n look_v far_o beside_o the_o book_n in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n i_o may_v forgive_v one_o that_o offend_v i_o and_o not_o labour_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n erastus_n we_o can_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o against_o the_o 27._o church_n because_o he_o say_v after_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v o_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o rise_n may_v be_v private_a but_o erastus_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o private_a scandal_n 2._o
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o â—â—gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spaâ—e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inâ—â—stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ—_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o paul_n neither_o practise_v it_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o practice_v it_o now_o here_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v no_o question_n you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a that_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n consult_v or_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v miracle_n or_o not_o 2._o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 22_o 23._o yet_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a and_o weighty_a censure_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a of_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v as_o spare_v and_o rare_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o kill_a man_n body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v paul_n neither_o practise_v himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o do_v both_o erastus_n that_o which_o be_v rom._n 16._o speak_v for_o eschew_v of_o those_o 257._o who_o cause_n offence_n be_v that_o every_o one_o single_a person_n beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o only_o of_o good_a and_o diligent_a minister_n who_o may_v right_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o teach_v their_o hearer_n what_o teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o eschew_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o duty_n excommunicatethem_n no_o question_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n do_v no_o more_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o single_a pastor_n shall_v give_v warning_n particular_o by_o name_n that_o this_o man_n john_n hymeneus_n alexander_n be_v those_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v eschew_v than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o assert_v do_v in_o express_a term_n show_v what_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v who_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o eschew_v but_o you_o see_v that_o erastus_n be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o he_o must_v say_v one_o single_a minister_n may_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o false_a teacher_n by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heathen_a as_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o many_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v put_v out_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v eschew_v false_a teacher_n yea_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o all_o that_o walk_v unordinate_o all_o fornicator_n extortioner_n drunkard_n 1_o coâ—_n 5._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eschew_v those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n conceive_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o be_v not_o command_v buâ—_n forbid_v matth._n 18._o leu._n 1917._o col._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o i_o may_v immediate_o upon_o my_o own_o private_a grudge_n unbrother_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o entire_a fellowship_n every_o one_o who_o i_o conceive_v offend_v i_o and_o walk_v unordinate_o without_o observe_v christ_n order_n or_o previous_a rebuke_v of_o he_o i_o make_v a_o pathway_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n 2._o a_o violation_n of_o all_o law_n of_o fraternity_n and_o christian_a communion_n 3._o a_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o all_o church_n communion_n and_o iâ—_n be_v strange_a if_o erastus_n will_v have_v christ_n order_n keep_v matth._n 18._o in_o private_a offence_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o and_o not_o in_o public_a offence_n when_o a_o brother_n offend_v twenty_o and_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v to_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n in_o private_a and_o lâ—sse_a injury_n and_o not_o in_o public_a and_o more_o heinous_a offence_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o 10._o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o house_n false_a teacher_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_v as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o to_o save_v with_o severity_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fiâ—e_n those_o that_o can_v be_v cure_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n if_o we_o say_v not_o this_o if_o one_o have_v leave_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o act._n 15._o which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a for_o when_o false_a teacher_n trouble_v the_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o though_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n determine_v against_o either_o the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o determine_v against_o the_o error_n and_o against_o the_o man_n as_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n with_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15._o now_o erastus_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a excommunication_n not_o a_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o ordinance_n of_o separate_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o no_o church_n want_v as_o learned_a beza_n say_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v erastus_n explain_v to_o we_o his_o divine_a excommunication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_o divine_a excommunication_n chap._n fourteen_o quest_n 10._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n nor_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n one_o of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o state_n erastus_n i_o deny_v not_o first_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n a_o synedry_n a_o synagogue_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o doubt_n of_o which_o ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o old_a do_v sine_fw-la seniorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o deny_v a_o senate_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v who_o repent_v and_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o not_o or_o i_o deny_v any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n different_a from_o the_o judgement_n or_o court_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a court_n touch_v manner_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr one_o simple_a head_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v deny_v more_o than_o many_o wise_a man_n can_v prove_v in_o a_o whole_a day_n it_o prove_v they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a in_o their_o dispute_n then_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v a_o jewish_a presbytery_n â—hat_n be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n be_v confute_v by_o leu._n 10._o 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o aaron_n son_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n matter_n only_o and_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o
say_v ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v some_o chief_a man_n which_o we_o call_v rule_v elder_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o scripture_n teach_v a_o threefold_a government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v their_o high_a priest_n a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o aristocracy_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o zekenim_n and_o their_o head_n of_o family_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n and_o we_o in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n be_v make_v up_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o head_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n now_o erastus_n yield_v that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n depart_v not_o from_o god_n institution_n in_o his_o reformation_n all_o this_o erastus_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o he_o add_v something_o of_o doctor_n not_o to_o a_o purpose_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doctor_n but_o pastor_n only_o in_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v erastus_n some_o choose_a man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v 288._o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la these_o must_v be_v doctor_n and_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o for_o bishop_n of_o old_a represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr beza_n have_v not_o any_o such_o argument_n he_o contend_v for_o rule_v 113._o elder_n not_o for_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n 2._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n for_o since_o erastus_n deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o teacher_n he_o must_v deny_v all_o majority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o positive_a deny_v also_o the_o comparative_a degree_n now_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nay_o nor_o popish_a antiquity_n dream_v of_o 3._o in_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o representative_a church_n the_o like_a be_v erastus_n his_o three_o argument_n erastus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o be_v government_n a_o presbytery_n how_o be_v overseer_n 289._o &_o government_n doctor_n &_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n i_o wonder_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v terrify_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n add_v to_o pastor_n be_v they_o not_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o how_o prove_v you_o overseer_n to_o be_v â—ther_o than_o minister_n ans_fw-fr governement_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o show_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v no_o member_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o then_o cesar_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o 3._o beza_n say_v never_o that_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v cast_v to_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n for_o by_o teacher_n he_o mean_v pastor_n 4._o because_o paul_n set_v down_o government_n different_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v some_o officer_n different_a from_o they_o we_o can_v find_v none_o else_o but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o open_a his_o mind_n for_o he_o mean_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o heathen_a judge_n must_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o let_v himself_o be_v midwife_n erastus_n answer_v to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n be_v to_o 291._o labour_v diligent_o the_o meaning_n be_v like_o this_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o pastor_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o great_a industry_n fidelity_n and_o pain_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o i_o love_v all_o incline_v to_o study_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o study_n for_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v then_o other_o here_o be_v no_o tautology_n to_o say_v i_o love_v all_o that_o sincere_o and_o sound_o teach_v the_o word_n especial_o those_o that_o diligent_o teach_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o can_v particular_o discuss_v this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v it_o else_o seque_fw-la where_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o article_n note_v two_o species_n of_o elder_n as_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 4._o 22._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o tautology_n i_o love_v all_o well_o govern_v and_o faithful_a elder_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o painful_a feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v tautology_n i_o love_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o study_v excellent_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o study_n night_n and_o day_n as_o erastus_n must_v say_v if_o he_o make_v the_o phrase_n agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o in_o a_o feed_a pastor_n include_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n since_o erastus_n expound_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o of_o church_n officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o government_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n officer_n for_o beside_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v here_o be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o erastus_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o and_o yet_o deny_v all_o church_n government_n except_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n ancient_a and_o modern_a doctor_n deny_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o reason_n set_v down_o at_o full_a in_o another_o place_n erastus_n show_v where_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judicature_n to_o punish_v sin_n different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judicature_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o power_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ans_fw-fr mat._n 18._o mat._n 16._o joh._n 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o 20._o 21._o minister_n be_v no_o less_o separate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o discipline_n than_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a erastus_n nathan_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a david_n 293._o ans_fw-fr nathan_n have_v assurance_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v not_o cast_v david_n out_o be_v a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o 80._o priest_n cast_n vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n that_o carry_v in_o its_o face_n less_o scandal_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n never_o accuse_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a jer._n 5._o 31._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o erastus_n david_n psal_n 51._o show_v he_o will_v have_v give_v sacrifice_n 294._o but_o god_n crave_v a_o break_a heart_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v ans_fw-fr not_o except_o withal_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o contrite_a heart_n to_o god_n paul_n say_v erastus_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o 296._o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o his_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v alike_o power_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o judea_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n except_o circumcision_n and_o expiation_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o synagogue_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v sacrament_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v this_o have_v be_v against_o a_o manifest_a precept_n it_o be_v like_a they_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 14._o c._n 12._o c._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o heathen_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o clean_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o synagogue_n can_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v divers_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v divers_a signification_n we_o deny_v yea_o it_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o a_o stand_a censure_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o where_o except_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v joh._n 9_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 42._o joh._n 16._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 9_o 35._o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadah_fw-mi to_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n isaiah_n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o cast_v you_o out_o pagnin_n and_o mercer_n expound_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o cite_v joh._n 9_o and_o 12._o and_o 16._o to_o make_v it_o signify_v excommunication_n 2._o that_o a_o circumcise_a jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o judea_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o banishment_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a punishment_n sure_o david_n against_o all_o law_n than_o do_v banish_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o 25_o 26._o command_v ezra_n to_o restore_v judicature_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o banishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o erastus_n crafty_o say_v that_o no_o bear_v jew_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o judea_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n sure_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o christian_n yet_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n 2_o mac._n they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o deserve_o for_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o excommunication_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o local_a extrusion_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n nor_o for_o such_o a_o one_o wherey_n they_o deny_v their_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a lie_v but_o such_o whereby_o church_n privilege_n be_v deny_v to_o some_o for_o scandal_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o expound_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n literal_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n gain_v 2._o because_o heathen_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o chron._n 14_o 23._o act._n 17._o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v exclude_v we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o moral_o unclean_a though_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o accuse_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n temple_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n in_o their_o skirt_n jeremiah_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10._o ezekiel_n 23._o 38_o 39_o isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o erastus_n they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8._o those_o of_o 314._o nazareth_n not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o strive_v to_o throw_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o they_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o never_o man_n object_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v poor_a conjecture_n for_o erastus_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n those_o that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o confess_v he_o will_v have_v sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n open_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v luke_n 4._o 15._o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4._o 16._o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 1._o 39_o mark_v 3._o 1._o luk._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 9_o 35._o luke_n 13._o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o they_o never_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n what_o hinder_v they_o say_v erastus_n i_o answer_v let_v he_o show_v i_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 10._o and_o not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o his_o hour_n come_v erastus_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o scoff_v at_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n determine_v and_o weigh_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o that_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o though_o those_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12._o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n those_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v cast_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n yet_o i_o hold_v they_o never_o make_v any_o law_n noâ—_n do_v execute_v any_o law_n nor_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o sgnagogue_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o leave_v erastus_n to_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n act._n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v and_o 31â—_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o high_a synagogue_n summa_fw-la synagoga_fw-la yet_o present_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 21._o when_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o apostle_n who_o counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o object_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o can_v not_o
holy_a thing_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o god_n detest_v filthiness_n 2._o filthiness_n pollute_v and_o leaven_n other_o now_o the_o less_o will_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o less_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o less_o contagion_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n less_o will_n and_o no_o contumacy_n it_o rather_o follow_v ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o cast_v out_o no_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o count_v as_o 318._o condemn_v and_o lose_v as_o your_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o yearly_a expiation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v answer_v full_o the_o excommunicate_v because_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v under_o medicine_n and_o not_o give_v for_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n do_v threaten_v eternal_a wrath_n or_o those_o with_o who_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o of_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n be_v give_v for_o lose_v though_o conditional_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v noâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n philo_z judaeus_n no_o less_o well_o verse_v in_o jewish_a antiquity_n than_o josephus_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la say_v nulli_fw-la homicidae_fw-la licebat_fw-la introire_fw-la templum_fw-la and_o josephus_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o say_v herod_n agrippa_n who_o behead_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n accuse_v one_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n qâ—ia_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la puris_fw-la &_o dignis_fw-la pateret_fw-la he_o witness_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr bel._n jadaic_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o erastus_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o two_o sin_n 320._o which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o own_o appoint_a punishment_n but_o when_o both_o be_v punish_v with_o one_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v like_o this_o he_o that_o kill_v any_o imprudent_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o witting_o and_o wilful_o killeth_z shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o that_o city_n or_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o fine_a ergo_fw-la a_o bloody_a robber_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o pay_v a_o fine_a ans_fw-fr when_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o a_o ceremonial_a breach_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o punishment_n ceremonial_o or_o mystical_o significant_a the_o comparison_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n punish_v with_o punishment_n real_a signify_v by_o that_o ceremonial_a punishment_n be_v inconsequent_a but_o when_o both_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o the_o general_a in_o genere_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o in_o speâ—iâ—_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o drunkard_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n ergo_fw-la parricide_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o not_o ergo_fw-la a_o parricide_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n only_o and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o the_o leper_n be_v punish_v with_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o soul-leprosie_n of_o murder_n sorcery_n shall_v far_o rather_o be_v punish_v only_o with_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a punishment_n ordain_v for_o moral_a then_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a transgression_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la erastus_n if_o peter_n excommunicate_v ananias_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o 321._o private_a far_o more_o shall_v christ_n have_v excommunicate_v judas_n for_o a_o more_o haincus_n private_a sin_n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n excommunicate_v ananias_n but_o that_o his_o kill_n of_o he_o point_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o god_n punish_v of_o sinner_n both_o in_o the_o time_n when_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n punish_v if_o god_n spare_v joab_n all_o david_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la david_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o spare_v he_o if_o god_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n erastus_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o 321._o conscience_n erastus_n that_o be_v say_v he_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o open_a sin_n of_o schismatic_n of_o those_o that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n mistake_v close_o the_o author_n meaning_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a self-examination_n that_o every_o communicant_a be_v to_o enter_v in_o before_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o public_a try_v 1_o cor._n 5._o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a trial_n even_o of_o public_a sin_n so_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a yet_o be_v the_o trial_n secret_a and_o personal_a but_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o public_a examination_n by_o the_o church_n if_o need_n be_v erastus_n though_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n profess_v repentance_n 321._o yet_o many_o hypocrite_n come_v so_o isa_n 1._o those_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v say_v we_o testify_v by_o our_o sacrifice_a that_o we_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n if_o we_o deal_v hypocritical_o or_o sincere_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n only_o must_v judge_v man_n must_v judge_v the_o best_a erastus_n say_v to_o the_o place_n isa_n 1._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a our_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n but_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a o_o prophet_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v they_o can_v not_o be_v debar_v ans_fw-fr the_o man_n that_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n may_v say_v all_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o christ_n seek_v some_o more_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o admit_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o there_o and_o give_v more_o than_o word_n to_o both_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o must_v go_v and_o humble_a himself_o to_o his_o offend_a brother_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o seek_v more_o of_o they_o ere_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o altar_n erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 322._o a_o defender_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n for_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n which_o the_o disciple_n understand_v where_o to_o find_v it_o now_o the_o disciple_n understand_v so_o well_o the_o church_n that_o they_o put_v no_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o peter_n only_o say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o now_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fraternity_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o know_v only_a jew_n be_v their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n now_o 3._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o publican_n do_v grievous_o oppress_v they_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a yoke_n very_o burdensome_a to_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n do_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o i_o have_v church_n answer_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n also_o of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n neither_o know_v name_n nor_o thing_n act._n 26._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a joh._n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o
1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n aâ—_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n
christ_n mediator_n for_o he_o deny_v express_o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n or_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o mediator_n luk._n 12._o 13._o now_o as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n worldly_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o &_o 8._o 18._o â—er_n 27._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 24._o 1._o psal_n 50._o v._n 12._o nor_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v prince_n and_o a_o king_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v not_o this_o say_v the_o adversary_n comprehend_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n from_o this_o power_n to_o substitute_n magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n under_o he_o and_o as_o little_a mediator_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n magistratâ—um_n shall_v confess_v god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v of_o christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n i_o grant_v as_o mediator_n and_o king_n he_o break_v his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o man_n psal_n 2._o 9_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v no_o carnal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o v_o 5._o as_o a_o great_a anti-royalist_n he_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n send_v not_o out_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o conquer_v soul_n to_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n renown_a salmasius_n say_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v he_o send_v out_o with_o they_o lictor_n pursuivant_n man_n of_o war_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n and_o with_o axe_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o to_o his_o kingdom_n command_v he_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o axe_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o staff_n a_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n but_o though_o christ_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o head_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n king_n and_o head_n or_o mediatory_a king_n and_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o redeem_v conquest_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n now_o this_o body_n be_v his_o church_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v ephesi_n 4_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o all_o that_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v v_o 11._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o never_o divine_a can_v say_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o far_o less_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v edify_v to_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6._o these_o megistrate_n that_o be_v the_o mediatory_a vicar_n deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n church_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v head_n and_o vicar_n of_o his_o body_n and_o little_a king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o husband_n as_o husband_n father_n as_o father_n be_v member_n and_o their_o shall_v have_v be_v husband_n and_o father_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o have_v be_v mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o redeem_a church_n obj._n but_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans_fw-fr if_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o watchmen_z member_n of_o the_o city_n then_o be_v they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o their_o office_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o turkish_a be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n arg._n 7._o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o lay_v ground_n that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o temporary_a king_n have_v under_o he_o magistrate_n even_o heathenish_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o mediator_n king_n to_o bear_v a_o temporal_a sword_n for_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n as_o christâ—_n under_o heir_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o all_o such_o and_o so_o make_v heathen_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n a_o king_n to_o heathen_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n who_o must_v have_v magistrate_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commensurable_a and_o of_o alike_a latitude_n and_o extension_n and_o make_v nature_n and_o grace_n of_o equal_a comprehension_n but_o such_o be_v the_o former_a opinion_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v except_o by_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n who_o do_v maintain_v a_o universal_a redemption_n a_o grace_n universal_a a_o catholic_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_n merodach_n belshazer_n all_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n persian_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o of_o turk_n india_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o master_n coleman_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o mean_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n as_o king_n make_v all_o
be_v papist_n to_o hold_v this_o distinction_n then_o far_o more_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v forbear_v when_o counsel_n the_o performance_n whereof_o merit_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v suspend_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a for_o 43._o aquinas_n say_v actiones_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la rectae_fw-la atque_fw-la utiles_fw-la omittendae_fw-la so_o 4._o d._n bannes_n duplyer_n the_o most_o accurate_a casuist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o thomas_n deny_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o â—schewing_v scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o navarrus_n in_o manâ—ali_a cap_n 19_o sect_n 44._o vasquez_n to_o 5_o tract_n de_fw-la scandalo_fw-la dub_o 1._o sect_n 5._o becanus_n to_o post_fw-la part_n 2_o tract_n 1._o cap_n 27._o q._n 5._o ferdin_n de_fw-fr castro_n palao_n op_n moral_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 6_o punct_n 16._o duvall_n 22._o tract_n de_fw-fr charit_n q._n 19_o art_n and_o they_o â—ite_v thomas_n duranaus_n almain_n anton_n florent_n answer_v 1_o 16._o aquinas_n say_v excommunication_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n now_o the_o church_n precept_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v thomas_n to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n and_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n command_v say_v 1._o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o a_o counsel_n yet_o say_v thomas_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v 13._o navar._n do_v contradict_v you_o read_v when_o you_o please_v and_o ferdinâ—â—d_n the_o castro_n palao_n you_o think_v we_o have_v not_o these_o author_n to_o find_v you_o outâ—_n and_o give_v â—o_o vasquez_n scandalâ—m_fw-la right_a play_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o â—â—aring_a of_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o command_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o brother_n utile_fw-la becanus_n â—lume_n duvallius_n may_v be_v see_v to_o cross_v you_o scandelizatur_fw-la semper_fw-la 20._o duplier_n the_o schoolman_n well_o we_o not_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n with_o a_o quite_o disclaim_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr lawful_a authority_n of_o prelate_n law_n we_o know_v none_o 2._o schoolman_n say_v more_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n do_v cease_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n duplyer_n this_o kind_n of_o forbearance_n for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n we_o improve_v 1._o arg._n the_o author_n of_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o inexpedient_a be_v a_o contempt_n and_o a_o scandal_n but_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n here_o to_o wit_n article_n of_o pearth_n be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v you_o the_o assump_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n answer_n the_o author_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o church_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v church_n law_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la rationem_fw-la legum_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o you_o can_v show_v to_o be_v in_o your_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v bad_o prove_v for_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o transparent_a glass_n except_o that_o light_n come_v out_o in_o argument_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o light_n es_fw-ge 8._o 20._o a_o err_a conscience_n prove_v nothing_o so_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n duplyer_n 2._o arg_n n._n 37._o that_o which_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n and_o instruction_n can_v be_v awarrand_n to_o we_o of_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o avow_a disclaim_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a take_v by_o pearth_n article_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n or_o instruction_n ergo._fw-la i_o must_v crave_v here_o leave_v for_o a_o pause_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n 1._o if_o information_n and_o light_n give_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o scandal_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v make_v they_o the_o lawful_a object_n of_o church_n canon_n d._n forbes_n and_o other_o say_v so_o but_o 1._o this_o iren._n be_v that_o which_o papist_n say_v to_o our_o divine_n who_o object_n that_o image_n be_v pit_n and_o snare_n to_o idolatry_n this_o danger_n say_v exemplari_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n be_v easy_o prevent_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o image_n have_v no_o dignity_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sampler_n and_o so_o beatur_fw-la bellarm._n the_o jesuit_n instituatur_fw-la vasquez_n tribuitur_fw-la estius_fw-la recordemur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o magountine_n help_v the_o matter_n let_v our_o pastor_n say_v they_o careful_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_n for_o our_o memory_n 2._o paul_n give_v strong_a reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n that_o weak_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_n thereof_o yet_o he_o will_v neither_o pass_v they_o in_o a_o church_n canon_n nor_o practice_v they_o himself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o yea_o he_o prove_v rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o presuprose_v that_o information_n of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v all_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o you_o v_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v eat_v not_o give_v no_o offence_n if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 3._o this_o vain_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o literal_a information_n be_v the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o fall_v in_o scandal_n a_o vain_a reason_n peter_n active_o and_o culpable_o scandalized_a christ_n in_o his_o carnal_a counsel_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16_o 21._o 22._o 23._o yet_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o enlighten_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v scandalize_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o fall_v in_o scandal_n even_o when_o we_o know_v that_o other_o who_o public_o sin_v do_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v now_o no_o reason_n in_o pastor_n preach_v or_o in_o church-canon_n can_v take_v away_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o information_n of_o pastor_n can_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o then_o david_n in_o commit_v adultery_n noah_n in_o drunkenness_n lot_n in_o his_o incestuous_a folly_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n peter_n in_o deny_v his_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v cause_v other_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n to_o stumble_v nor_o have_v culpable_o scandalize_v they_o so_o david_n noah_n lot_n and_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o their_o fall_n that_o adultery_n drunkenness_n incest_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o for_o such_o information_n shall_v have_v give_v sufficient_a literal_a information_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n may_v enclose_v in_o a_o chamber_n his_o son_n and_o a_o beautiful_a virgin_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o inform_v his_o son_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o harlotry_n he_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v a_o stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o inclination_n no_o less_o then_o before_o the_o blind_a mind_n yea_o suppose_v to_o warn_v a_o traveller_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o his_o way_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o dig_a of_o the_o pit_n free_a of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v to_o make_v a_o pit_n be_v not_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o free_v the_o commander_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o act_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n of_o active_a scandal_n because_o man_n natural_o love_v life_n and_o health_n hate_v to_o fall_v into_o pit_n which_o may_v endanger_v their_o life_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inward_a moral_a inclination_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o man_n though_o inform_v
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n